thy_o arm_n as_o simeon_n do_v bodily_a but_o then_o spiritual_o thy_o conscience_n be_v to_o trouble_v thou_o and_o to_o accuse_v thou_o for_o it_o but_o how_o averse_a and_o froward_a be_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n in_o this_o particular_a how_o hardly_o instruct_v evangelical_o how_o unwilling_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v very_o tender_a about_o other_o sin_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n not_o to_o apply_v christ_n yea_o it_o dispute_v and_o argue_v against_o it_o but_o at_o last_o such_o break_a heart_n know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o precept_n conscience_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n heb_n 9_o 14._o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n run_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v sling_v behold_v this_o serpent_n let_v thy_o conscience_n be_v evangelical_n as_o well_o as_o legal_a the_o gospel_n be_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n sect_n i._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n have_v at_o large_a be_v declare_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o memory_n which_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o philosophy_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasurer_n which_o conserve_v the_o species_n so_o divinity_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a treasure_n or_o shop_n wherein_o be_v store_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a the_o text_n mention_v will_n suppeditate_fw-la fit_a matter_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o must_v diligent_o explain_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o illative_a particle_n or_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a a_o necessary_a duty_n we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o outward_a estate_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o sure_a but_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n make_v sure_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v a_o cordial_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o great_a extremity_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o above_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n this_o duty_n he_o encourage_v unto_o by_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n thereof_o hereby_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o infereâ—e_n in_o my_o text_n wherefore_o i_o will_v always_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o truth_n be_v so_o necessary_a so_o excellent_a that_o you_o be_v to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o withal_o your_o memory_n though_o regenerate_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o sinful_a that_o you_o need_v perpetual_a monitor_n and_o prompter_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n care_n purpose_n and_o diligence_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o incipiam_fw-la i_o will_v begin_v estius_n think_v it_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o word_n be_v never_o use_v and_o therefore_o estius_n do_v from_o the_o latin_a go_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o tridentine_a doctrine_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o to_o neglect_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o slight_a and_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o a_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 3._o only_a when_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o care_n negative_o i_o will_v not_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o rule_n give_v by_o interpreter_n that_o adverb_n of_o deny_v do_v often_o express_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o great_a emphasis_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v very_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a three_o you_o have_v the_o object_n matter_n about_o which_o this_o diligence_n be_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o bring_v to_o mind_n to_o cause_v to_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o short_a writing_n whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n which_o will_v be_v improve_v in_o pursue_v the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o become_v a_o monitor_n and_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o this_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v forget_v four_o you_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o from_o the_o time_n he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n always_o he_o will_v be_v the_o good_a prophet_n that_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o cease_v they_o must_v not_o think_v his_o importunity_n and_o frequent_a admonition_n needless_a and_o uncivil_a they_o need_v this_o duty_n always_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o will_v suggest_v it_o to_o they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n from_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o he_o will_v thus_o remind_v though_o you_o know_v and_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v considerable_a they_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o understand_v these_o thing_n none_o will_v wonder_v at_o this_o diligence_n but_o though_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o importunity_n again_o though_o they_o do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v waver_v and_o stagger_v ready_a to_o apostatise_v from_o this_o they_o do_v know_v no_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v firm_o settle_v and_o fix_v and_o yet_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n need_v many_o divine_a help_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o yea_o this_o duty_n upon_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n further_o amplifi_v himself_o herein_o as_o if_o enough_o can_v not_o be_v say_v about_o it_o for_o at_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o fit_a or_o just_a and_o righteous_a it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v herein_o and_o that_o not_o for_o once_o but_o continual_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n he_o call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v nomen_fw-la pastoral_a and_o militare_fw-la it_o denote_v the_o shortness_n and_o brevity_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o great_a hardship_n and_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o it_o imply_v he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o cretan_n call_v those_o place_n they_o have_v on_o purpose_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v stranger_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n do_v the_o church_n use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o burial_n place_n of_o believer_n signify_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n he_o use_v also_o a_o significant_a word_n for_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o ironsornace_n so_o be_v this_o world_n to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o death_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o expression_n also_o be_v couch_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o he_o will_v work_v while_o he_o have_v day_n he_o remember_v that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n negotiamini_fw-la work_n be_v diligent_a merchant_n to_o increase_v spiritual_a gain_n while_o i_o come_v again_o there_o be_v another_o latent_fw-la reason_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o it_o be_v use_v of_o those_o who_o awaken_v any_o out_o of_o sleep_n luke_n 8._o
from_o paradise_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o his_o transgression_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o life_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n favour_n furthermore_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a will_v that_o always_o have_v continue_v be_v not_o that_o subject_n to_o alteration_n as_o well_o as_o other_o tree_n how_o then_o can_v man_n immortality_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n among_o schoolman_n upon_o what_o to_o place_n adam_n immortality_n the_o orthodox_n do_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n put_v it_o upon_o these_o thing_n concur_v as_o cause_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o humour_n peccant_a or_o excessive_a so_o that_o from_o within_o there_o will_v not_o have_v spring_v any_o disease_n and_o although_o in_o adam_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o will_v necessary_o have_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o he_o by_o deperdition_n and_o restauration_n which_o be_v in_o all_o nourishment_n yet_o that_o will_v have_v be_v in_o part_n only_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o total_a change_n upon_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n make_v he_o in_o for_o see_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n while_o adam_n be_v thus_o holy_a and_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o upon_o the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n preserve_v of_o he_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o come_v by_o any_o extrinsical_a cause_n upon_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n body_n be_v vulnerable_a a_o sword_n if_o thrust_v into_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o no_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o last_o and_o above_o all_o god_n appointment_n and_o divine_a ordination_n be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o immortality_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v deut._n 8._o 3._o in_o the_o general_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o read_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o immunity_n from_o death_n in_o adam_n whereas_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o death_n considerable_a the_o potentia_fw-la or_o power_n the_o actus_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o necessity_n adam_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o unless_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o remote_a power_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o power_n of_o die_v than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n original_a righteousness_n a_o divine_a providence_n and_o god_n order_n and_o decree_v therein_o do_v sufficient_o preserve_v adam_n not_o only_o from_o actual_a death_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n or_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o any_o disposition_n or_o habitual_a principle_n within_o he_o of_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o this_o state_n of_o immortality_n adam_n be_v create_v the_o poet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d obscure_a tradition_n have_v their_o figment_n of_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v man_n immortal_a as_o their_o nectar_n call_v so_o say_v some_o because_o when_o drink_v do_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a again_o or_o as_o other_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v there_o be_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mortalis_fw-la they_o have_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luctus_fw-la because_o it_o do_v expel_v all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o we_o compare_v our_o mortal_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o with_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o adam_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o see_v the_o sad_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o odious_a that_o first_o transgression_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o have_v make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v like_o a_o great_a hospital_n of_o disease_a and_o miserable_a man_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a ¶_o 1._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n that_o through_o adam_n sin_v we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o mankind_n till_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o glorious_a condition_n adam_n be_v make_v in_o and_o also_o the_o excellent_a end_n he_o be_v create_v for_o all_o which_o will_v have_v be_v horrible_o obscure_v if_o death_n or_o mortality_n have_v then_o be_v present_a the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n in_o the_o sweet_a dish_n that_o be_v when_o of_o any_o comfort_n we_o have_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o young_a prophet_n to_o their_o master_n there_o be_v mors_fw-la in_o ella_fw-la death_n in_o the_o pot_n death_n in_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v this_o do_v great_o abate_v our_o delight_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o lewis_z that_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o attend_v he_o ever_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o death_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o profane_a man_n think_v such_o a_o speech_n will_v damp_n his_o delight_n see_v then_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a creature_n can_v we_o think_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v this_o paradise_n and_o all_o these_o goodly_a enjoyment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n design_v to_o aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o whereas_o the_o socinian_o direct_o oppose_v this_o purpose_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_v make_v man_n as_o miserable_a as_o may_v be_v hence_o they_o say_v he_o be_v create_v like_o a_o mere_a innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a yea_o socinus_n resp._n ad_fw-la puc_n cap_n 14_o pag._n 106._o cavil_v at_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n genes_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v own_v by_o all_o interpreter_n about_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n which_o god_n place_v adam_n in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_v understand_v thereby_o but_o although_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n eden_n for_o so_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v yet_o because_o it_o come_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o delight_v gen._n 18._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o inteprete_v it_o of_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n yea_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n allusive_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o place_n be_v not_o call_v eden_n when_o god_n plant_v it_o at_o first_o but_o in_o follow_v age_n it_o receive_v that_o appellation_n thus_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n do_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n this_o heretic_n labour_v to_o debase_v and_o diminish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v ¶_o 2._o and_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v so_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a yet_o subject_a to_o death_n he_o will_v have_v be_v like_o that_o building_n paul_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o foundation_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o superstructure_n hay_n and_o stubble_n or_o like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o gold_n with_o other_o additament_n and_o partly_o of_o clay_n all_o
thousand_o of_o we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n his_o honour_n his_o truth_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o estate_n all_o our_o life_n yea_o such_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o although_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o god_n glory_n above_o our_o own_o happiness_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o this_o much_o less_o can_v nature_n elevate_v he_o thus_o high_a the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o privacy_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o but_o also_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n above_o our_o particular_a advantage_n what_o a_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o this_o public_a affection_n do_v we_o find_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o all_o our_o self-affection_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o self-denial_n mention_v exod._n 32._o 32._o where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v destroy_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v undo_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a then_o have_v the_o general_a ruin_v and_o when_o god_n proffer_v to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n by_o consume_v the_o israelite_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v tullie_n boast_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o immortality_n itself_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a but_o this_o be_v breath_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n only_o moses_n be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o what_o he_o say_v as_o for_o paul_n public_a affection_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o viz._n his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o flame_a expression_n that_o great_a be_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paul_n wish_n herein_o however_o we_o find_v it_o record_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o now_o how_o can_v this_o ever_o be_v perform_v while_o these_o selfish-affection_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n devour_v all_o thing_n else_o groan_v then_o under_o these_o straighten_v and_o narrow_a affection_n of_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o the_o joy_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o sect_n xvii_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n natural_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a effect_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o a_o man_n therefore_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v passion_n these_o affection_n immoderate_o put_v forth_o do_v great_o hasten_v death_n and_o much_o indispose_v the_o body_n about_o a_o comfortable_a life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n thus_o also_o do_v all_o worldly_a love_n all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o anger_n they_o work_v death_n in_o those_o where_o they_o do_v prevail_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o body_n like_o storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v passion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o make_v any_o corruptive_a alteration_n upon_o a_o man_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o our_o own_o body_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o aggravation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n which_o inordinate_a passion_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o and_o never_o plead_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o few_o we_o can_v charge_v all_o with_o this_o for_o its_o only_a the_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v in_o these_o passion_n of_o thou_o shall_v god_n leave_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o affection_n as_o well_o temper_v as_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n let_v alone_o in_o combustible_a matter_n which_o will_v present_o consume_v all_o to_o ash_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n have_v nomore_o strength_n than_o thy_o own_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o temptation_n as_o will_v be_v like_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n to_o the_o fire_n thou_o will_v quick_o be_v overwhelm_v thereby_o sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o fourthly_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o affection_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o what_o they_o produce_v upon_o other_o also_o they_o be_v like_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o hedge_n to_o prick_v all_o other_o that_o pass_v by_o violent_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o disturb_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o they_o but_o they_o do_v great_o annoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o live_v among_o scorpion_n and_o brier_n and_o true_o such_o be_v our_o affection_n if_o not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v like_o honey_n in_o our_o gall_n they_o embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n all_o our_o relation_n they_o disturb_v family_n town_n yea_o sometime_o whole_a nation_n so_o unruly_a be_v our_o affection_n natural_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 2._o be_v such_o a_o unruly_a member_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v because_o sinful_a affection_n make_v sinful_a tongue_n sect_n xix_o they_o ready_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n last_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o receptive_a of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n herein_o do_v appear_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o more_o powerful_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o man_n than_o he_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o all_o those_o delusion_n in_o religious_a way_n and_o in_o superstitious_a way_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n exalt_v much_o error_n and_o much_o fals-worship_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v very_o affectionate_a many_o eminent_a person_n for_o a_o while_n in_o religion_n as_o tertullian_n have_v great_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o such_o woman_n who_o have_v great_a affection_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o great_o our_o very_a affection_n in_o religious_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v how_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v such_o above_o all_o into_o error_n because_o they_o will_v do_v he_o the_o more_o service_n affection_n be_v among_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n they_o be_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o run_v into_o a_o false_a way_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o false_a joy_n his_o false_a sorrow_n and_o by_o these_o he_o do_v detain_v many_o in_o false_a and_o damnable_a way_n hence_o the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n false_a teacher_n how_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o pervert_v woman_n as_o be_v more_o affectionate_a and_o so_o the_o easy_o seduce_v matth_n 23._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n devour_v widow_n house_n by_o their_o seem_a devotion_n thus_o false_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o do_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o dangerous_a our_o affection_n be_v what_o strong_a impression_n satan_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o learned_a man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o weak_a man_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o this_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o order_n though_o the_o
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
of_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v also_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o natural_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o rome_n 5._o 12._o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v its_o peculiar_a emphasis_n pertransiit_fw-la sicut_fw-la lues_fw-la even_o as_o the_o rot_n do_v destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n death_n reign_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n see_v then_o by_o adam_n transgression_n death_n come_v thus_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o child_n become_v inherent_o sinful_a because_o internal_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n just_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_a and_o punish_v cause_n and_o this_o death_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o evil_n just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n god_n inflict_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o sin_n deserve_v it_o not_o that_o death_n can_v proper_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o by_o remove_v life_n god_n in_o take_v away_o life_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o cause_n death_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o hemispere_n than_o darkness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v these_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v they_o attend_v untoâ—_n man_n attribute_v death_n to_o many_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o ¶_o 6._o prop._n 6._o when_o we_o say_v that_o death_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o inchoate_n death_n yea_o all_o labour_n and_o weariness_n for_o so_o god_n threaten_v adam_n gen._n 2_o 17._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thistle_n in_o thy_o corn_n not_o a_o weed_n in_o thy_o garden_n but_o it_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o original_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n or_o ache_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o this_o may_v witness_v it_o to_o thou_o so_o that_o austin_n say_v true_o we_o do_v circumferre_v testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o daily_o full_a evidence_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v our_o specifical_a nature_n accompany_v we_o as_o man_n they_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o original_a sin_n which_o consideration_n viz._n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_o plunge_v into_o misery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o make_v the_o platonist_n and_o some_o heretic_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v former_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o these_o mortal_a and_o wretched_a body_n though_o death_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o all_o other_o misery_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v some_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v hell_n rather_o than_o death_n but_o no_o doubt_n eternal_a death_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o commination_n for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n only_a death_n be_v mention_v as_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o that_o then_o with_o hell_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n then_o mention_v death_n only_o how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a be_v the_o socinian_o who_o in_o that_o threaten_a will_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n death_n they_o say_v come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o matter_n we_o be_v constitute_v of_o but_o sickness_n labour_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o also_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n thus_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o error_n be_v hurry_v from_o one_o dangeous_a precipice_n to_o another_o but_o let_v christian_n in_o all_o disease_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o look_v high_o than_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o physician_n let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o humble_a themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n propos_fw-fr 7._o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o except_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a at_o least_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n yet_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o immortality_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o disagree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o death_n molina_n like_v not_o this_o de_n opere_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la disput_n 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a by_o a_o habitual_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o corporeal_a quality_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o say_v he_o this_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a thing_n but_o a_o endure_a gift_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o god_n be_v use_v to_o give_v permanent_a gift_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o some_o inherent_a principle_n even_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o some_o intrinsical_a quality_n accommodate_v to_o that_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o though_o they_o be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o impassable_a because_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatione_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n reject_v any_o such_o suppose_a corporeal_a quality_n as_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o necessity_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o adam_n have_v such_o a_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o his_o body_n that_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o body_n will_v not_o sink_v other_o they_o attribute_v his_o immortality_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v say_v they_o both_o alimentum_fw-la &_o medicamentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v both_o nourishment_n so_o it_o preserve_v life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v medicinal_a so_o it_o do_v repair_v that_o partial_a abate_n of_o natural_a strength_n in_o concoction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o time_n have_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o opinion_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o yet_o be_v great_o controvert_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o active_a physical_a power_n in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o continue_v a_o man_n life_n either_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o think_v or_o for_o ever_o as_o other_o whether_o indeed_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o constant_a eat_n be_v necessary_a as_o opportunity_n do_v require_v be_v also_o debate_v by_o curious_a author_n for_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o symbolical_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o true_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n yet_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v it_o will_v no_o way_n have_v help_v he_o or_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o adam_n obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o
which_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n neither_o can_v it_o so_o well_o be_v say_v by_o one_o man_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a estate_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o commination_n make_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n compare_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n afterward_o which_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v any_o though_o never_o so_o refractory_a the_o threaten_n to_o adam_n we_o have_v record_v gen._n 2._o 17._o where_o god_n prohibit_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n confirm_v this_o law_n with_o a_o penalty_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o gemination_n be_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n as_o also_o the_o continuance_n or_o it_o so_o that_o socinus_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v corporal_a death_n in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o commination_n do_v join_v too_o much_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o business_n for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o this_o threaten_n be_v false_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v death_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o transgression_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o clear_a place_n than_o this_o divine_a commination_n do_v not_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o death_n to_o come_v in_o at_o any_o other_o door_n but_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o threaten_v a_o mortal_a man_n with_o mortality_n have_v be_v absurd_a or_o to_o make_v his_o natral_a condition_n a_o punishment_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n if_o make_v mortal_a the_o socinian_o therefore_o to_o elude_v this_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o eternal_a death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v at_o other_o time_n a_o necessity_n of_o die_a but_o a_o necessary_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v absurd_o make_v parallel_n by_o they_o for_o beast_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a death_n especial_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v but_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v absolute_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v death_n for_o corporal_a death_n not_o but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v include_v herein_o yet_o this_o temporal_a death_n be_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o penalty_n here_o threaten_v which_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o moses_n be_v relate_v in_o a_o historical_a manner_n what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n now_o in_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n unless_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v much_o less_o may_v we_o do_v so_o here_o when_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o corporal_a death_n to_o adam_n for_o no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o text_n in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v he_o have_v this_o historical_a relation_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o mention_v chap._n 3._o 19_o corporal_a death_n be_v mean_v because_o adam_n be_v thus_o tell_v that_o dust_n he_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n because_o this_o alone_a and_o not_o eternal_a death_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o sudden_a change_n make_v then_o upon_o they_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n at_o first_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o doubt_v only_o to_o be_v answer_v if_o death_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n do_v not_o immediate_o die_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o to_o this_o some_o say_v that_o the_o restriction_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o death_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v die_v one_o day_n or_o other_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o daily_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v dislike_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o become_v mortal_a for_o every_o day_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o though_o he_o do_v linger_v it_o out_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o death_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o cogent_a if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n mention_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o ground_n be_v curse_v and_o man_n also_o adjudge_v to_o labour_n and_o wearness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o he_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o the_o socinian_n think_v he_o have_v a_o evasion_n death_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o term_n how_o long_o man_n curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o labour_n till_o he_o do_v return_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n beforementioned_a it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o curse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v both_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o term_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o temporal_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a torment_n ¶_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o our_o mortality_n and_o also_o actual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v from_o those_o assertory_n place_n which_o do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v so_o not_o to_o mention_v my_o sext_n which_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o this_o truth_n already_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o certain_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o may_v present_o come_v into_o every_o man_n mind_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a we_o tell_v you_o calvin_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n here_o as_o in_o my_o text_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o coherence_n also_o do_v confirm_v but_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v yet_o not_o total_o even_o temporal_a death_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v death_n not_o to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o but_o to_o his_o disobedience_n neither_o be_v this_o death_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n yea_o in_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o much_o contention_n about_o it_o viz._n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o who_o or_o causal_o for_o as_o much_o it_o be_v true_a the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o learned_a man_n observe_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n various_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 5._o 5._o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 10._o 9_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3._o 16._o and_o otherwise_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v observe_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mark_v
demonstrate_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v psal_n 106._o 32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n here_o be_v say_v he_o plain_o a_o traouction_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o nation_n to_o moses_n their_o relative_a for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v punish_v but_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o moses_n himself_o have_v sin_v but_o sure_o we_o may_v here_o say_v behold_v a_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d too_o much_o honour_n to_o it_o to_o confute_v it_o yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v lest_o word_n prevail_v and_o similitude_n when_o reason_n can_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o large_a explication_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o bellarmize_n and_o genebrard_n this_o place_n will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o bellarmine_n inlocum_fw-la will_v have_v the_o 33._o verse_n not_o to_o contain_v any_o sin_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o refer_v that_o to_o god_n decree_n or_o purpose_v pronounce_v by_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v affirm_v the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o unadvised_a speak_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o some_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o god_n punish_v moses_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o as_o our_o translator_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o translation_n genebrard_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n add_v that_o some_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o any_o punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o vexation_n trouble_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v because_o of_o their_o murmur_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o it_o this_o be_v so_o then_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o room_n for_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o its_o foot_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o moses_n be_v occasional_o punish_v by_o the_o israelite_n rebellion_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o man_n sin_n to_o punish_v other_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o say_n especial_o when_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o in_o every_o punishment_n they_o undergo_v there_o be_v a_o ounce_n of_o that_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v as_o if_o god_n do_v from_o that_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o other_o transgression_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o here_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v moses_n sin_n for_o which_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n but_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o yet_o never_o be_v occasion_v to_o sin_n by_o adam_n in_o the_o adversary_n sense_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o by_o their_o froward_a carriage_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o that_o sinful_a passion_n but_o adam_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v adam_n that_o stir_v i_o up_o it_o be_v adam_n that_o will_v not_o let_v i_o alone_o but_o compel_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o how_o can_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n occasional_o by_o adam_n when_o they_o happy_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o infant_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n what_o actual_a sin_n do_v adam_n produce_v the_o occasion_n of_o to_o they_o if_o then_o adam_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o infant_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o actual_a sin_n as_o mese_z be_v by_o the_o israelite_n than_o there_o have_v be_v more_o probability_n of_o his_o instance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v his_o second_o example_n will_v be_v more_o commensurate_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v from_o 1_o king_n 14_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n thus_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n jeroboam_n sin_n go_v out_o into_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o curse_n captivity_n or_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o pelagian_n who_o gloss_n yet_o of_o imitation_n he_o utter_o reject_v though_o much_o more_o that_o which_o affirm_v we_o be_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o sinner_n by_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 54._o for_o how_o do_v jereboam_n make_v all_o israel_n sin_n be_v not_o by_o his_o example_n and_o in_o the_o fame_n sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v now_o do_v we_o follow_v adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o for_o bid_a fruit_n and_o so_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o one_o generation_n do_v transmit_v this_o sin_n to_o anotherly_a example_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o do_v adam_n thus_o offend_v and_o then_o cain_n and_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n he_o can_v then_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n only_o by_o imitation_n if_o he_o adhere_v to_o this_o inftance_n again_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o make_v israel_n sin_n for_o some_o time_n only_o while_o his_o memory_n and_o example_n have_v some_o influence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n only_o for_o many_o separate_a themselves_o from_o he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o that_o worship_n as_o appear_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 14._o 16._o whereas_o adam_n sin_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o adam_n all_o die_n beside_o this_o author_n gres_o contradict_v himself_o for_o at_o one_o time_n he_o say_v god_n be_v sâ—_n angry_a for_o adam_n sin_n that_o he_o indeed_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n yet_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o then_o death_n come_v upon_o a_o new_a accout_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v it_o a_o punishment_n of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o adam_n sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o text_n we_o be_v upon_o do_v evident_o enforce_v this_o furthermore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o markind_a to_o pass_v on_o all_o and_o be_v not_o infant_n part_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v child_n and_o idiot_n that_o can_v commit_v actual_a sin_n death_n be_v no_o punishment_n to_o they_o they_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v idiot_n and_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n certain_o that_o must_v be_v a_o immature_n death_n now_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o conlequent_a of_o nature_n yet_o immature_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o this_o author_n answer_v that_o text_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o primary_o and_o â—terally_o mean_v the_o solemnâ—â—es_n and_o cause_n and_o infelicine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o temporal_a death_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n which_o be_v direct_v no_o evil_a but_o a_o in_o let_v to_o a_o better_a state_n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 87_o 〈…〉_z this_o discourse_n of_o the_o occasionality_n of_o death_n by_o adam_n be_v sin_n be_v 〈…〉_z mere_a non-us_a and_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a to_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d comparision_n with_o christ_n what_o be_v christ_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v god_n from_o christ_n obedience_n take_v the_o occasion_n only_o 〈…〉_z we_o for_o our_o own_o obedience_n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o though_o therefore_o he_o do_v superâ—â—â—usly_o overlook_v calvin_n knox_n and_o the_o scoich_n presbyterics_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v bearken_v with_o more_o reverence_n to_o what_o the_o late_a annotatour_n say_v
freewill_n and_o so_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v give_v partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o to_o god_n but_o above_o all_o he_o that_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o sin_n can_v never_o exalt_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o disease_n must_v needs_o derogate_v from_o the_o physician_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9_o 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v about_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o not_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v conceive_v this_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n actual_a sin_n only_o infect_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v true_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a for_o this_o be_v like_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o can_v be_v amend_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o consideration_n shall_v quicken_v you_o up_o in_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v about_o it_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v you_o of_o what_o practical_a advantage_n it_o be_v for_o all_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v about_o this_o native_a contagion_n and_o leprosy_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o first_o he_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n will_v quick_o silence_v all_o those_o impatient_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a complaint_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o many_o against_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a stepmother_n to_o mankind_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la editi_fw-la quum_fw-la ejecti_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_a i_o call_v they_o blasphemous_a complaint_n because_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o nature_n redound_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o nature_n do_v god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v now_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o impatient_a expostulation_n the_o heathen_n have_v make_v why_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v by_o nature_n most_o miserable_a no_o true_a answer_n can_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v but_o this_o because_o man_n come_v sinful_a into_o the_o world_n the_o young_a one_o of_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o our_o infant_n because_o not_o corrupt_v with_o evil_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v our_o very_a infant_n which_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v and_o have_v not_o do_v actual_a good_a or_o evil_n subject_a to_o grievous_a disease_n and_o death_n itself_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o for_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o through_o their_o native_a sinfulness_n a_o desert_n not_o only_o of_o this_o pain_n but_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o in_o that_o which_o all_o philosophy_n can_v never_o inform_v we_o viz._n the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o all_o those_o disease_n and_o pain_n yea_o of_o death_n itself_o which_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n insomuch_o that_o thereby_o we_o see_v though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o man_n have_v no_o more_o sin_n upon_o they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o cradle_n yet_o there_o be_v demerit_n enough_o of_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o upon_o man_n transgression_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o main_a cause_n why_o god_n bring_v that_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o actual_a wickedness_n as_o such_o but_o because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pollute_a fountain_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o many_o shop_n wherein_o be_v constant_o form_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n yea_o by_o this_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o misery_n upon_o man_n but_o all_o the_o bondage_n a_o vanity_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o barrenness_n any_o famine_n that_o the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n that_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o forrow_n all_o these_o thing_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o at_o first_o create_v thing_n in_o such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v quiet_v thy_o heart_n under_o all_o tumult_n and_o vex_a thought_n to_o see_v the_o manifold_a mischief_n and_o misery_n mankind_n be_v subject_a unto_o this_o grave_a jugum_fw-la super_fw-la filios_fw-la adam_n as_o austin_n often_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la this_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o serious_a meditation_n about_o original_a sin_n second_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o natural_a defilement_n will_v also_o satisfy_v we_o in_o those_o doubtful_a question_n which_o some_o have_v great_o torment_v themselves_o with_o viz._n how_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v austin_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o five_o chapter_n do_v there_o bewail_v before_o god_n the_o great_a agony_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v in_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o do_v arise_v for_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v be_v exceed_v good_a this_o exceed_o puzzle_v he_o to_o know_v how_o evil_a shall_v be_v yea_o this_o knot_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o untie_v in_o some_o man_n judgement_n that_o it_o make_v many_o of_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n who_o because_o they_o see_v man_n commit_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o withal_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n they_o therefore_o maintain_v two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o one_o good_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o evil_a of_o evil_a thing_n thus_o man_n have_v wonderful_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o bog_n and_o quagmire_n of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n because_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o main_a truth_n of_o original_a sin_n three_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n herein_o that_o main_a duty_n so_o much_o commend_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o heathen_n viz._n to_o know_v ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o heathen_a say_v è_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o often_o be_v it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o psal_n 4._o now_o these_o duty_n can_v never_o be_v effectual_o do_v without_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o that_o desperate_a pollution_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o till_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o jerem._n 17._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o yea_o we_o see_v david_n psal_n 19_o 13._o though_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o much_o enlighten_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v deep_a search_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v the_o sun_n beam_n can_v discern_v those_o atom_n and_o mote_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a can_v not_o do_v yet_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n that_o lie_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o never_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v out_o if_o then_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o great_a of_o know_v ourselves_o that_o some_o make_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o god_n then_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o this_o heart_n and_o nature-sinfulness_n for_o without_o this_o we_o can_v never_o know_v how_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a we_o be_v our_o actual_a impiety_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o numerous_a do_v not_o demonstrate_v our_o loathsomeness_n so_o much_o as_o this_o bitter_a and_o sour_a leven_a within_o these_o be_v the_o stream_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o our_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o a_o defile_a nature_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o serpent_n or_o toad_n that_o venom_n it_o send_v forth_o at_o any_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o venom_n in_o
make_v death_n that_o dissolution_n arise_v from_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o constitutiuè_fw-la or_o consecutiuè_fw-la but_o transitiuè_fw-la and_o inhaesiuè_fw-la it_o do_v not_o constitute_v our_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o internal_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v inherent_a in_o everyone_o those_o only_o do_v give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n and_o vindicate_v he_o against_o all_o sinful_a complaint_n who_o do_v maintain_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v the_o heathen_n utter_v such_o impatient_a complaint_n against_o nature_n or_o rather_o the_o god_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o this_o they_o think_v god_n deal_v more_o unkind_o with_o man_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n thus_o austin_n take_v notice_n of_o cicero_n who_o great_o complain_v of_o nature_n rem_fw-la say_v he_o vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 12._o latebat_fw-la enim_fw-la cur_n grave_n jugum_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la filios_fw-la adam_n and_o this_o be_v because_o say_v austin_n not_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n against_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n as_o by_o acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v enable_v upon_o just_a and_o solid_a ground_n both_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o sect_n iii_o last_o they_o that_o hold_v adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o a_o pronity_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o he_o to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o superior_a these_o i_o say_v do_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o inclination_n to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n only_a sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a end_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o even_o in_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o rebellion_n between_o his_o appetite_n and_o reason_n have_v not_o there_o be_v grace_n superad_v to_o regulate_v it_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o it_o abide_v in_o all_o man_n still_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n god_n will_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o and_o prove_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o any_o suitable_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o irregular_a but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n excessive_a we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v regular_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o inward_a strength_n we_o be_v create_v in_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o palsy_n member_n that_o move_v very_o fast_o not_o from_o strength_n but_o from_o weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o now_o in_o all_o our_o motion_n to_o any_o object_n but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o paralitical_a affection_n we_o can_v love_v or_o fear_n but_o we_o do_v it_o too_o much_o now_o to_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o adam_n will_v be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o ataxy_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o man_n sect_n iv._o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n of_o god_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n we_o may_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o caviller_n though_o it_o be_v as_o wide_a as_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o create_v man_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v man_n out_o of_o need_n of_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v supreme_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o to_o covenant_n with_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o universal_a person_n as_o appear_v rom._n 5._o by_o the_o collation_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o two_o universal_a principle_n therefore_o second_o god_n take_v such_o a_o way_n all_o the_o good_a adam_n shall_v have_v have_v upon_o his_o continuance_n in_o obedience_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n then_o in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o obey_v by_o his_o obedience_n we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v righteous_a and_o by_o he_o life_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a justice_n in_o god_n to_o transmit_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o will_v have_v communicate_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o they_o upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o sect_n v._o the_o other_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o seasonable_o from_o other_o text_n i_o shall_v therefore_o dismiss_v this_o verse_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o vehement_a entreaty_n not_o to_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n go_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n till_o it_o have_v humble_v you_o in_o the_o dust_n till_o you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a worse_o than_o any_o toad_n or_o serpent_n what_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n offend_v god_n your_o natural_a evil_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v in_o some_o sense_n than_o all_o your_o actual_a evil_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o spring_n be_v there_o will_v always_o be_v pollute_v stream_n many_o thing_n may_v humble_v and_o debase_v we_o as_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o goliahs_n sword_n none_o like_o this_o to_o pierce_v and_o cut_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n even_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o evil_a chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n urge_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o common-place_n and_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o there_o be_v textual_a and_o grammatical_a obscurity_n by_o the_o hyperbatons_n anantapodotons_n and_o defective_a expression_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o paul_n who_o matter_n run_v like_o a_o torrent_n and_o can_v be_v so_o well_o bound_v by_o word_n and_o as_o the_o grammatical_a expression_n make_v it_o doubtful_a so_o also_o the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o admirable_a matter_n which_o be_v here_o deliver_v add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o austin_n of_o old_a say_v true_o antiquo_fw-la peccato_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_a insomuch_o that_o salmeron_n though_o a_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v grave_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la thesei_fw-la filo_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o lumine_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o need_v theseus_n his_o twine_n of_o thread_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o light_n by_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o coherence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o original_n impute_v sin_n especial_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o further_o and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o that_o collation_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o do_v clear_a what_o be_v former_o more_o obscure_o speak_v describe_v two_o original_n or_o common_a fountain_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o by_o adam_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v unjust_a in_o this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o sin_n be_v propagate_v so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o this_o condemnation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o collation_n or_o
a_o hide_a and_o secret_a infusion_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v argue_v as_o they_o think_v very_o strong_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n from_o the_o parallel_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o but_o by_o inherency_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n so_o we_o must_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o by_o imputation_n but_o inherent_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v because_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v tous_fw-fr whereby_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o christ_n obedience_n be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a yet_o we_o grant_v further_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v inherent_o righteous_a though_o by_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o this_o inward_a renovation_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o example_n but_o a_o powerful_a and_o secret_a transformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v some_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o by_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o natural_a contagion_n cleave_v to_o they_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v many_o reason_n compel_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n to_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n for_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v sure_o the_o whole_a fabric_n will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v sect_n ii_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v sinner_n the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o confront_v the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o bear_v of_o adam_n be_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v a_o sinner_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o actual_a transgession_n of_o his_o own_o a_o infant_n that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a evil_n yet_o because_o adam_n seed_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n certain_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o large_a and_o industrious_a in_o affirm_v this_o truth_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evident_a necessity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o great_a utility_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o if_o due_o improve_n this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o original_a contagion_n must_v needs_o rob_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o adam_n sinne._n sect_n i._o to_o explain_v this_o profound_a and_o weighty_a truth_n consider_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v we_o receive_v much_o hurt_n yea_o some_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o not_o make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o inward_a pollution_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o i_o have_v proceed_v far_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o come_v out_o a_o english_a writer_n dr_n j._n taylor_n vnum_fw-la neces_fw-la in_o a_o triumph_v and_o scornful_a style_n like_o julian_n of_o old_a peremptory_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o inherent_a pollution_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mere_o pelagian_a arminian_n papist_n or_o socinian_n but_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n as_o laertius_n report_v proem_n in_o fin_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o some_o opinion_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v so_o do_v this_o man_n most_o unhappy_o sometime_o select_v what_o be_v most_o deform_a in_o those_o several_a party_n with_o this_o writer_n we_o shall_v encounter_v as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v he_o throw_v earth_n into_o the_o pure_a spring_n although_o the_o word_n sinner_n in_o some_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o very_a actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n whereby_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n this_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o last_o there_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o glorious_a harmony_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n become_v like_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o succeed_v adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o once_o have_v but_o in_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n then_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o and_o which_o also_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o chief_o be_v that_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n sect_n ii_o 1._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n this_o be_v not_o all_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v or_o that_o death_n be_v now_o make_v a_o curse_n to_o we_o for_o thus_o much_o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v hurt_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o although_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o penal_a but_o upon_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v false_a that_o death_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n death_n as_o a_o curse_n or_o as_o make_v necessary_a be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o by_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o distinct_a effect_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o he_o show_v that_o by_o adam_n offence_n sin_n do_v first_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o beside_o why_o shall_v death_n fall_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o that_o offence_n be_v not_o make_v every_o man_n and_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o he_o indeed_o chrysostom_n of_o old_a expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o death_n as_o if_o to_o be_v sinner_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v mortal_a though_o chrysostom_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v express_o for_o it_o this_o interpretation_n of_o chrysostoms_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a author_n abovementioned_a with_o much_o approbation_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o offender_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v sin_n and_o death_n two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o a_o consequent_a from_o the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o do_v become_v mortal_a beside_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v opposite_a to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o text_n if_o then_o that_o signify_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n denominate_v true_o righteous_a this_o must_v also_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o make_v sinner_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n have_v no_o probability_n yea_o from_o chrystom_n himself_o on_o the_o place_n we_o may_v have_v a_o consutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n for_o say_v he_o one_o to_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o absurd_a but_o by_o another_o
deprive_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o this_o sad_a perpiexity_n for_o none_o need_v or_o be_v bind_v more_o to_o bewail_v this_o sin_n than_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_n because_o of_o it_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o unavoidable_a exigency_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o any_o way_n mourn_v and_o cry_v we_o must_v for_o this_o pollution_n yet_o mourn_v and_o cry_v we_o can_v because_o this_o be_v one_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n and_o mourning_n hence_o the_o stony_a heart_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11._o 18._o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n original_a sin_n till_o therefore_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n job_n and_o paul_n we_o can_v true_o mourn_v under_o it_o last_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n god_n indeed_o can_v in_o our_o life_n time_n whole_o free_v we_o from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o at_o death_n but_o he_o let_v these_o relic_n continue_v that_o our_o triumph_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v the_o great_a vivum_fw-la captivum_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ad_fw-la tryumphum_fw-la captive_n be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o the_o great_a trymph_n and_o the_o rather_o god_n do_v this_o that_o so_o even_o his_o very_a paul_n his_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_a servant_n may_v have_v matter_n of_o debasement_n within_o themselves_o and_o more_o earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o second_o part._n show_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o rome_n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o no_o gospel_n privilege_n or_o evangelical_n grace_v amplify_v to_o the_o high_a may_v encourage_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o objection_n himself_o from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v if_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n do_v abound_v then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o sin_v more_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v more_o thus_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o who_o have_v turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n and_o fish_n into_o serpent_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o tender_a care_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o this_o objection_n try_v out_o god_n forbid_v you_o see_v with_o what_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v grace_n do_v cry_v down_o duty_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o a_o servile_a thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v a_o argument_n against_o indulgence_n in_o sin_n notwithstanding_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o live_v to_o it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o a_o affright_v sight_n to_o see_v dead_a man_n come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v among_o we_o thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a yea_o terrible_a to_o see_v a_o christian_a give_v himself_o to_o any_o evil_a way_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n he_o prove_v by_o our_o baptism_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v admirable_a and_o sublime_a matter_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o may_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o cold_a and_o rare_a our_o meditation_n be_v about_o it_o for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n yea_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v ingraff_v and_o implant_v into_o he_o hence_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o use_v that_o word_n of_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o husbandman_n who_o by_o plant_v his_o science_n into_o another_o stock_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o tree_n live_v that_o live_v if_o the_o tree_n die_v that_o die_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o our_o communion_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o holiness_n but_o also_o make_v they_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o passable_a body_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n do_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o sin_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n 1._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o representation_n of_o this_o that_o what_o be_v corporal_o do_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o primitive_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o baptise_v when_o the_o baptize_v party_n be_v first_o put_v under_o the_o water_n for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o represent_v christ_n burial_n and_o our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o emersion_n or_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n again_o to_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v baptism_n in_o its_o sacramental_a signification_n which_o he_o amplifi_v further_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o sin_v who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n viz._n because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n both_o because_o christ_n in_o be_v crucify_v do_v subdue_v thereby_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n body_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o text_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o oldman_n they_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o that_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o habit_n or_o acquire_v custom_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o live_v in_o before_o regeneration_n as_o grotius_n seem_v to_o understand_v but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n commentator_n do_v interpret_v it_o for_o that_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o we_o all_o derive_v from_o adam_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o several_a lust_n and_o ungodly_a action_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o habituate_v inveterated_a custom_n at_o last_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v understand_v lust_n and_o actual_a impiety_n with_o long_a custom_n therein_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o principal_o and_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o that_o pollute_a nature_n we_o have_v from_o adam_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o other_o two_o place_n where_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v ephes_n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n where_o 1._o you_o see_v the_o old_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o which_o be_v actual_a sin_n and_o then_o 2._o old_a man_n and_o new_a man_n be_v make_v two_o immediate_a opposite_n now_o the_o new_a man_n be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v viz._n not_o so_o much_o actual_a holiness_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o holy_a nature_n repair_v in_o we_o so_o the_o old_a man_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o viz._n a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o and_o a_o universal_a
of_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o crime_n for_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o body_n as_o unto_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o call_v by_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o the_o tail_n shall_v lead_v the_o head_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o what_o reason_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v but_o by_o what_o every_o sinful_a affection_n do_v suggest_v those_o that_o say_v this_o rebellion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n with_o this_o contrariety_n in_o himself_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o good_a if_o then_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o this_o universal_a pollution_n be_v upon_o thou_o look_v into_o thyself_o observe_v the_o rebellion_n the_o repugnancy_n there_o unto_o all_o light_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o ready_o confess_v it_o sect_n vi_o 6._o the_o incurvation_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a object_n this_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a we_o come_v with_o original_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o body_n different_a from_o other_o creature_n who_o look_v downward_o do_v denote_v that_o therefore_o god_n create_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v look_v upward_o but_o be_v not_o every_o man_n soul_n till_o rectify_v by_o grace_n bow_v down_o to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n no_o more_o able_a to_o soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o thy_o sinful_a apostate_n condition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o hypocrates_n his_o rule_n that_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n catch_v inordinate_o at_o the_o feather_n of_o his_o pillow_n or_o at_o straw_n and_o any_o such_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o true_o to_o see_v man_n by_o nature_n so_o immoderate_o snatch_v and_o catch_v at_o these_o worldly_a thing_n argue_v thou_o be_v a_o die_a a_o perish_a man_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o with_o its_o beam_n it_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o defile_v so_o man_n ought_v though_o he_o meddle_v in_o all_o outward_a affair_n though_o he_o marry_v though_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o use_v this_o world_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o soil_n and_o pollute_v his_o soul_n thereby_o but_o as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v man_n deprive_v of_o god_n image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o get_v above_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v vassalize_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o work_n remain_v be_v to_o give_v further_a reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n original_o defile_v for_o though_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v thus_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o strike_v down_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v believe_v this_o and_o all_o man_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o defect_n be_v so_o many_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o deny_v cavil_v distinguish_v and_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n ere_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o look_v we_o into_o ourselves_o diligent_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o minister_n all_o that_o sermon_n and_o book_n tell_v we_o come_v not_o up_o to_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o do_v cutem_fw-la tangere_fw-la do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n think_v so_o do_v thou_o strike_v upon_o thy_o thigh_n and_o smite_v upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o say_v within_o this_o body_n lie_v a_o soul_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o sin_n and_o damnable_a guilt_n to_o assure_v we_o more_o herein_o these_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v add_v first_o that_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o plunge_v into_o whereby_o we_o do_v become_v altogether_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n the_o death_n threaten_v upon_o adam_n trangression_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n till_o christ_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o power_n now_o this_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o quick_a active_a and_o move_v towards_o spiritual_a object_n as_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n be_v to_o corporal_a thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o do_v threaten_v corporal_a death_n and_o outward_a misery_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v give_v all_o we_o have_v for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o the_o world_n tempt_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v no_o tremble_a or_o horror_n take_v hold_n upon_o we_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o unless_o the_o three_o worthy_n none_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o have_v not_o god_n threaten_v hell_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o wicked_o yet_o none_o tremble_v because_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a then_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n further_o concern_v our_o corporal_a life_n how_o solicitous_a be_v we_o about_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o what_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o meat_n and_o raiment_n what_o labour_n for_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o our_o frail_a perish_a life_n may_v yet_o be_v continue_v but_o do_v man_n natural_o manifest_v any_o such_o thought_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinance_n these_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n by_o these_o our_o heavenly_a life_n be_v maintain_v these_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v that_o lamp_n burn_v but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n loath_a these_o be_v they_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o do_v they_o ever_o pant_v and_o thirst_v or_o hunger_n after_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n now_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v the_o insensibleness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n as_o to_z thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n you_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o the_o body_n need_v food_n need_v raiment_n all_o be_v supply_v but_o so_o thy_o soul_n need_v christ_n need_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n thus_o dead_a and_o if_o she_o say_v of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o thou_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v dead_a forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n second_o this_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a will_v not_o this_o abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a because_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o such_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o as_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o our_o wretched_a pollution_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v any_o sweetness_n any_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o foot_n whereof_o
god_n i_o answer_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o his_o transgression_n he_o demerited_a this_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v who_o put_v the_o sin_n in_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n that_o put_v it_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v just_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n because_o a_o subject_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n when_o want_v one_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o night_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_o make_v it_o so_o god_n do_v nothing_o positive_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o just_a appointment_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n wilful_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v of_o every_o child_n soul_n pollution_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o god_n make_v they_o righteous_a but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o become_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a how_o be_v this_o god_n in_o justice_n deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o they_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o become_v sinful_a not_o because_o god_n infuse_v evil_a but_o deny_v he_o that_o righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a and_o modest_a mind_a man_n therefore_o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v insect_v as_o if_o some_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o poison_a vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o infect_v one_o another_o not_o physical_o by_o contact_n but_o moral_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o all_o the_o bodily_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o then_o again_o the_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o property_n it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o clod_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n thus_o they_o do_v mutual_o help_v to_o damn_v one_o another_o the_o soul_n pollute_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n that_o again_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o thus_o those_o two_o which_o at_o first_o god_n put_v together_o in_o so_o near_o a_o union_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a be_v now_o so_o defile_v that_o both_o from_o soul_n and_o from_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v say_v inchoative_o sin_n it_o in_o the_o body_n before_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n david_n bewail_v his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o explicit_o and_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o both_o become_v man_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o body_n same_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o that_o eternal_a pit_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v not_o i_o may_v in_o time_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n again_o infect_v the_o soul_n viz._n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o disputation_n into_o deploration_n let_v the_o head_n busy_v to_o argue_v be_v now_o as_o much_o exercise_v to_o weep_v jeremiah_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o desir_n so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o all_o heretical_a teacher_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n you_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v swaddle_v and_o bind_v up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o lie_v cry_v a_o sad_a representation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bind_v every_o one_o and_o send_v he_o cry_v to_o hell_n thus_o original_a sin_n open_v hell_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n till_o this_o be_v commit_v oh_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o unhappy_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o antequam_fw-la peccemus_fw-la peccato_fw-la constringimur_fw-la antequam_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenemur_fw-la this_o even_o this_o serious_o consider_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a sinn_n in_o what_o part_v it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v our_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o in_o our_o method_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o what_o part_n it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o make_v by_o divine_n a_o two_o fold_v subject_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o of_o predication_n the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o who_o natural_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o much_o controversy_n only_o the_o francisean_a papist_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n do_v hot_o contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o receive_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v but_o think_v doubtful_a or_o at_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o the_o subject_n be_v dispatch_v to_o say_v what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o profitable_a even_o to_o search_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o this_o pestilence_n to_o which_o truth_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n will_v contribute_v great_a assistance_n and_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o brief_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n give_v a_o short_a but_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o gentile_a conversation_n or_o the_o life_n of_o one_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n upon_o all_o such_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n and_o a_o judicial_a one_o inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n these_o there_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v the_o formidable_a consequence_n declare_v that_o be_v past_a feeling_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v only_o among_o pagan_n but_o how_o many_o have_v this_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o heart_n more_o harden_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v contemn_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v this_o black_a condition_n of_o heathen_n be_v describe_v he_o compare_v those_o of_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v darkness_n and_o light_n here_o set_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n christ_n
record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o eath_n curse_v and_o bless_v therefore_o choose_v life_n observe_v what_o shall_v direct_v we_o in_o choose_v viz._n that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n enlighten_v from_o thence_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o for_o defect_n herein_o it_o be_v that_o we_o choose_v evil_a and_o death_n for_o how_o often_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o thy_o own_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v within_o thou_o obtest_v and_o adjure_v thy_o will_n as_o herein_o the_o text_n moses_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v say_v conscience_n that_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o good_a thou_o be_v to_o do_v i_o have_v terrify_v and_o threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n and_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v thou_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o such_o sin_n therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o election_n see_v again_o and_o again_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o choose_v but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o will_n will_v choose_v what_o affection_n say_v what_o sense_n suggest_v deal_v herein_o like_o rehoboam_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o ancient_a grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n thou_o plus_fw-la valet_fw-la umbrasenis_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la juvenus_fw-la as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o he_o give_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o which_o prove_v to_o his_o desiruction_n thus_o the_o will_n in_o its_o choice_n it_o make_v listen_v not_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n do_v with_o deliberation_n and_o prudence_n direct_v to_o but_o what_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n do_v move_v unto_o that_o it_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o sad_a and_o unsuccesfull_a choice_n we_o make_v in_o the_o world_n this_o lay_v work_n for_o that_o bitter_a repentance_n and_o confusion_n of_o soul_n which_o many_o fall_n into_o afterward_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o choosen_v this_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o use_v such_o mean_n oh_o i_o never_o wise_a oh_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o especial_o this_o bitter_a bewail_v and_o howl_v about_o what_o we_o have_v choose_v will_v be_v discover_v in_o hell_n what_o will_v those_o eternal_a yell_n and_o everlasting_a roar_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o choose_v to_o commit_v such_o sin_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o choose_v such_o companion_n to_o acquaint_v with_o thus_o the_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a choice_n thou_o make_v in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v the_o oil_n as_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o those_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o hell_n to_o make_v they_o burn_v seven_o time_n hot_a second_o the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o this_o corrupt_a frame_n of_o the_o will_n in_o election_n be_v see_v be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o do_v choose_v it_o never_o consider_v how_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a the_o mean_n be_v but_o how_o useful_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n be_v offend_v though_o his_o law_n be_v break_v yet_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o end_n but_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sanctify_a will_n dare_v not_o use_v a_o unlawful_a medium_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o most_o desire_a good_a that_o be_v but_o the_o carnal_a heart_n take_v up_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o atheistical_a politian_n quod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v profitable_a that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a that_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o by_o aristides_n the_o just_a may_v shame_v many_o christian_n when_o themistocles_n have_v a_o stratagem_n in_o his_o head_n against_o their_o enemy_n tell_v the_o people_n he_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o aristides_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o themistocle_n counsel_n be_v utile_a but_o injustum_fw-la profitable_a but_o unjust_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n will_v not_o pursue_v it_o here_o be_v some_o restraint_n upon_o man_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o if_o the_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o god_n neither_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v it_o it_o look_v only_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n in_o mean_n never_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o some_o have_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persuade_v to_o use_v a_o less_o evil_a that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v they_o instance_n in_o lot_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o sodomite_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o commit_v a_o more_o horrid_a impiety_n by_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n as_o they_o think_v those_o stranger_n to_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o neither_o do_v a_o less_o evil_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a though_o compare_v with_o a_o great_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o syllogism_n if_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a there_o can_v be_v infer_v a_o true_a conclusion_n è_fw-la falso_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la falsum_fw-la so_o also_o è_fw-la malo_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la from_o a_o evil_a mean_n there_o can_v never_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a though_o indeed_o god_n may_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a know_v then_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o will_n that_o thou_o dare_v make_v choice_n of_o mean_n not_o because_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o because_o profitable_a for_o that_o end_n thou_o desire_v ¶_o 8._o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n we_o proceed_v to_o another_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v call_v consent_n for_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o do_v prec_v election_n yet_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v much_o about_o it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o more_o will_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o therefore_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o to_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o will_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n or_o motion_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o immediate_a and_o first_o stir_n of_o the_o will_v antecedent_o to_o any_o deliberation_n or_o consent_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v whole_o carnal_a can_v feel_v these_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v enlighten_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o appear_z rom._n 7._o he_o find_v such_o motion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a when_o there_o be_v such_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v they_o be_v not_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o bernard_n expression_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v non_fw-la necet_fw-la sensus_fw-la rei_fw-la deest_fw-la consensus_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v at_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n the_o romanist_n deny_v all_o such_o indeliberate_a motion_n antecedent_n to_o our_o consent_n to_o be_v proper_o sin_n but_o the_o reform_a do_v positive_o conclude_v they_o be_v and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o call_v they_o often_o sin_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v true_a we_o further_o add_v when_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v withstand_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o aid_n against_o they_o as_o the_o maid_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v deflower_v if_o she_o call_v out_o for_o her_o help_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v then_o free_v she_o so_o god_n also_o will_v through_o christ_n forgive_v such_o sinful_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o appear_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inordinate_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
it_o total_o prevail_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 4._o i_o say_v to_o you_o may_v friend_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o what_o apostasy_n what_o sad_a perfidiousness_n in_o religion_n have_v this_o love_n to_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o the_o death_n thereof_o have_v make_v many_o man_n wound_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n time_n then_o of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n do_v abundant_o discover_v how_o inordinate_a man_n be_v in_o their_o love_n to_o their_o body_n look_v upon_o bodily_a death_n worse_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n although_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v so_o express_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36._o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v god_n our_o body_n be_v god_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o well_o as_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o study_n how_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o eye_n by_o our_o ear_n by_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sinful_a body_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a as_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v disgrace_v torment_a and_o kill_v for_o his_o sake_n than_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n upon_o his_o willingness_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o thus_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v gal._n 6._o 17._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n as_o they_o do_v use_v to_o their_o servant_n or_o fugitive_n or_o evil_a doer_n now_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v reproachful_a yet_o paul_n glory_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o nove_n shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n hence_o also_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o any_o fear_n to_o suffer_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n argue_v we_o love_v our_o body_n more_o than_o his_o glory_n ¶_o 6._o the_o body_n indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n a_o demonstration_n of_o its_o original_a pollution_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o particular_a wherein_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o indisposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o any_o service_n for_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a the_o drowsiness_n dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o body_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o any_o approach_n unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o even_a in_o his_o very_a disciple_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o those_o great_a agony_n make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n yet_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o therefore_o be_v twice_o reprove_v for_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o sleepiness_n of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v thorough_o awaken_v but_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o in_o those_o duty_n and_o at_o those_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v most_o to_o watch_v and_o attend_v then_o common_o the_o body_n be_v most_o heavy_a and_o dull_a hence_o be_v that_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v whereas_o at_o thy_o meal_n or_o at_o thy_o recreation_n and_o in_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dulness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n approach_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n as_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a element_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bewail_v thy_o natural_a condition_n herein_o adam_n body_n be_v expedite_a and_o ready_a he_o find_v no_o indisposition_n in_o his_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o often_o even_o when_o the_o heart_n desire_v it_o yet_o be_v thy_o body_n a_o weight_n and_o trouble_n to_o thou_o nazianzen_n do_v excellent_o bewail_v this_o how_o i_o be_o join_v to_o this_o body_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o roll_v in_o this_o dirt_n so_o he_o call_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a enemy_n a_o deceitful_a friend_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o conjunction_n quod_fw-la vereor_fw-la amplector_fw-la quod_fw-la amo_fw-la perhorresco_fw-la do_v not_o god_n suffer_v this_o wrestle_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v noble_a or_o base_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a as_o we_o propend_v to_o either_o of_o these_o orat._n de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la curâ_fw-la this_o shall_v also_o make_v thou_o earnest_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o bodily_a sinfulness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o this_o vile_a heavy_a dull_a and_o indispose_a body_n to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o complaint_n of_o this_o body_n of_o thou_o then_o that_o will_v cause_v no_o jar_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o glorious_a service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o fourthly_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o original_n defile_v in_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passios_fw-gr and_o affection_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n have_v declame_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o tertul_n the_o resurrect_a carmi._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a substance_n make_v from_o some_o evil_a principle_n hence_o it_o be_v write_v of_o piotinus_n the_o great_a platenist_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o it_o draw_v neither_o will_v he_o regard_v parent_n or_o kindred_n or_o country_n because_o his_o body_n be_v from_o they_o but_o we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o these_o man_n account_n we_o follow_v the_o scripture-light_n and_o by_o that_o we_o see_v the_o body_n consociate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o evil_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o immediate_a operation_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v passion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o suffer_v they_o work_v a_o corporal_a alteration_n hence_o anger_n be_v define_v from_o its_o effect_n a_o ebullition_n or_o bubble_a forth_o of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o body_n from_o the_o beginning_n adam_z indeed_o have_v such_o passion_n as_o do_v suppose_v good_a in_o the_o object_n such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v bound_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v their_o limit_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o passion_n which_o do_v suppose_v evil_a and_o hurt_n as_o anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n for_o these_o will_v have_v repugn_v the_o bless_a estate_n he_o be_v create_v in_o
regard_v neither_o be_v that_o exposition_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o that_o late_a writer_n with_o who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o death_n relative_o to_o adam_n sin_n have_v no_o effect_n further_o than_o to_o moses_n and_o there_o it_o cease_v for_o this_o do_v palpable_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o where_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v therefore_o by_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n some_o understand_v it_o thus_o viz._n not_o so_o capital_o and_o atrocious_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o sin_v against_o a_o express_a law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o sin_v without_o such_o a_o declare_a law_n as_o hos_n 6._o 7._o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v in_o the_o original_n like_o adam_n many_o expositor_n make_v it_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o adam_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n do_v voluntary_o transgress_v god_n law_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o good_a land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o do_v treacherous_o against_o he_o but_o mercer_n reject_v this_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o câ—hadam_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatical_a as_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o adam_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n in_o job_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o adam_n job_n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o part_v but_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o more_o large_o of_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n without_o a_o law_n reveal_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v viz._n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v secure_a in_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n express_o threaten_v they_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v none_o think_v so_o for_o as_o death_n so_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o severe_a precept_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o express_a command_n as_o adam_n have_v yet_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v not_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v by_o even_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n and_o so_o can_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v be_v in_o this_o clause_n comprehend_v last_o by_o this_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o infant_n though_o they_o can_v actual_o sin_v yet_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n death_n reign_v over_o they_o likewise_o though_o calvin_n think_v the_o former_a sort_n chief_o aim_v at_o yet_o he_o confess_v infant_n be_v herein_o include_v thus_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o text_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o respect_n of_o godly_a humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v holy_a sorrow_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v every_o one_o case_n she_o out_o of_o thyself_o to_o that_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a this_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o the_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n i_o have_v former_o treat_v on_o that_o parallel_a text_n to_o this_o gen._n 6._o 5._o but_o whole_o to_o another_o purpose_n though_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o shall_v deliver_v altogether_o new_a matter_n from_o it_o from_o the_o twofold_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o inhesion_n and_o predication_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o begin_v with_o this_o text_n which_o contain_v a_o gracious_a promise_n from_o god_n never_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o any_o other_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n any_o more_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o noah_n upon_o who_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o that_o god_n do_v regard_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v distasteful_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o because_o noah_n do_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a heart_n and_o withal_o chief_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n in_o time_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n become_v propitious_a for_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o only_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o principal_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o in_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o eucharistical_a offering_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o become_v propitious_a unto_o mankind_n god_n be_v thus_o gracious_o please_v we_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n deceree_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n upon_o better_a consideration_n or_o as_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o that_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o god_n purpose_n and_o secret_a decree_n which_o yet_o he_o manifest_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v moses_n record_v of_o it_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v god_n curse_v the_o ground_n at_o first_o upon_o adam_n fall_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o particular_a for_o by_o that_o general_a flood_n it_o be_v conceive_v the_o ground_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o before_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o universal_a judgement_n not_o but_o that_o particular_a town_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o water_n or_o other_o punishment_n but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o water_n any_o more_o no_o nor_o any_o general_a punishment_n for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o noah_n if_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v preserve_v only_o from_o drow_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v destroy_v any_o other_o way_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v either_o be_v destroy_v or_o renew_v by_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o to_o change_v its_o use_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o great_a alteration_n that_o god_n be_v then_o to_o make_v three_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o mercy_n god_n will_v do_v this_o though_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o reason_n then_o absolute_o in_o itself_o if_o as_o a_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n take_v notice_n of_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n see_v former_o chap._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v there_o make_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o can_v it_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o two_o contrary_a effect_n some_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o part_v only_o of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o for_o this_o sinful_a disposition_n but_o
that_o do_v tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o little_a child_n and_o you_o will_v think_v none_o will_v regard_v what_o they_o say_v but_o behold_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o therefore_o let_v parent_n be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o lie_v and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o child_n then_o common_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v job_n 20._o 11._o to_o have_v his_o bone_n full_a of_o his_o puerility_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n because_o sin_v act_v in_o the_o youth_n do_v cleave_v more_o inseparable_o than_o other_o sin_n even_o as_o he_o who_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v more_o difficult_o cure_v therefore_o the_o text_n add_v those_o sin_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o thy_o youth-sin_n will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o if_o grace_n make_v not_o a_o powerful_a change_n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all._n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o do_v we_o not_o see_v some_o even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n more_o propense_a to_o iniquity_n than_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o every_o one_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o take_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o want_n of_o god_n image_n so_o all_o be_v alike_o every_o one_o have_v equal_o lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n none_o have_v any_o more_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o they_o then_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la some_o have_v great_a torment_n than_o other_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o all_o equal_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o all_o have_v the_o same_o remote_a power_n of_o die_v alike_o though_o for_o the_o proxim_n power_n some_o die_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a the_o seed_n then_o of_o all_o evil_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_v 3._o by_o original_a depravation_n all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o lose_a estate_n but_o he_o do_v necessary_o sin_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o sin_v though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la this_o sin_n or_o that_o sin_n one_o be_v more_o engage_v unto_o then_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v like_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o these_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o not_o culpable_a but_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o delight_n also_o as_o bernard_n express_v it_o the_o voluntariness_n take_v not_o off_o from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o necessity_n from_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o delight_n last_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n it_o deserve_v death_n it_o deserve_v hell_n there_o be_v none_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o pollute_v but_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o although_o some_o be_v free_v from_o hell_n yea_o and_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yet_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o desert_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o some_o be_v more_o vicious_o give_v than_o other_o some_o more_o propense_a to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o i_o answer_v 1._o from_o the_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n with_o their_o different_a temptation_n and_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o though_o the_o remote_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o yet_o the_o immediate_a and_o proxim_n disposition_n be_v the_o body_n complexion_n and_o other_o concur_v circumstance_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v than_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n violent_o according_a as_o his_o particular_a torrent_n may_v drive_v he_o even_o as_o if_o the_o pillar_n or_o supporter_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n every_o piece_n of_o wood_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n more_o heavy_o or_o light_o as_o the_o weight_n be_v or_o as_o you_o hear_v aquinas_n his_o similitude_n when_o the_o mix_a body_n be_v dissolve_v every_o element_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n the_o air_n ascend_v upward_o the_o earth_n downward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divers_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o man_n particular_a inclination_n to_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o sanctify_v or_o restrain_v do_v also_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o corruption_n within_o thou_o hitherto_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n or_o less_o original_a sin_n than_o judas_n or_o cain_n but_o god_n do_v either_o change_n thy_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o do_v several_a way_n restrain_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o actual_a wickedness_n thy_o heart_n will_v carry_v thou_o unto_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o dr_n j._n t._n and_o other_o sect_n i._o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o 1._o with_o a_o detestation_n god_n forbid_v 2._o he_o sheweth_z wherein_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n thereunto_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la when_o it_o meet_v with_o lapse_v man_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v curse_v by_o it_o because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v perfect_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o man_n arrest_v for_o debt_n enquire_v for_o some_o friend_n or_o surety_n to_o deliver_v he_o now_o this_o subservient_fw-fr use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n declare_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n 2._o the_o universality_n all._n 3._o the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o declare_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n that_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o brief_o open_v the_o particular_n and_o first_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v partly_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o partly_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o than_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v under_o sin_n that_o denote_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a for_o both_o be_v comprehend_v herein_o else_o infant_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n hence_o in_o the_o
at_o the_o beginning_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o charge_v his_o sin_n upon_o god_n the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o happy_o some_o even_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o misunderstanding_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o their_o lust_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v occasion_v such_o a_o detestable_a position_n and_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v ordinary_o charge_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n yet_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v calvin_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o what_o he_o do_v most_o excellent_o and_o solid_o deliver_v upon_o this_o very_a text._n the_o truth_n be_v our_o learned_a man_n show_v expression_n from_o the_o papist_n yea_o from_o bellarmine_n himself_o more_o harsh_a and_o incommodious_a than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v and_o that_o not_o god_n no_o nor_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v comparative_o but_o our_o own_o self_n show_v that_o all_o this_o evil_n come_v from_o that_o concupiscential_a frame_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v within_o we_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_o instance_v concern_v he_o prohibit_v any_o one_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v no_o man_n see_v he_o tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n augustine_n distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n probationis_fw-la and_o seductionis_fw-la of_o probation_n or_o trial_n or_o of_o deceive_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n god_n indeed_o do_v often_o tempt_v his_o people_n the_o former_a way_n not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o a_o godly_a man_n grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o quicken_v as_o also_o a_o man_n have_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n of_o seduction_n god_n do_v not_o thus_o tempt_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o incline_v or_o enrice_fw-la to_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20._o 7._o but_o that_o be_v speak_v unadvised_o and_o rash_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o think_v because_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o his_o adversary_n deride_v and_o scorn_v he_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v deceive_v he_o second_o divine_v distinguish_v temptation_n into_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n call_v often_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o temptation_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o internal_a which_o do_v immediate_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o with_o these_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v now_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n speak_v of_o external_a temptation_n yet_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o internal_a one_o though_o some_o think_v he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o external_o because_o these_o many_o time_n draw_v out_o heart_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o arise_v not_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n many_o time_n and_o so_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominu_fw-la there_o be_v do_v what_o man_n can_v do_v even_o to_o make_v god_n deviate_v from_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a purity_n and_o transcendent_a holiness_n that_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o motion_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n estius_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o active_a signification_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v though_o popish_a interpreter_n plead_v for_o the_o active_a sense_n but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o this_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n the_o original_a word_n be_v use_v only_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strength_n then_o of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a temptation_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o forward_a in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o evil_a &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v draw_v on_o another_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v draw_v aside_o with_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o justify_v god_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o evil_n from_o he_o in_o my_o text_n he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a internal_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v and_o therein_o do_v most_o excellent_o show_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n whereby_o of_o a_o embryo_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_v and_o perfect_v sin_n this_o text_n be_v much_o vex_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o popish_a author_n to_o establish_v their_o distinction_n of_o a_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o can_v find_v any_o true_a aid_n from_o the_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o noble_a text_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v inordinate_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o note_n of_o propriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o lust_n this_o expression_n be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o bring_v by_o man_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fault_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o devil_n move_v i_o or_o such_o wicked_a companion_n they_o entice_v i_o or_o i_o do_v it_o because_o man_n compel_v i_o and_o terrify_v i_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o lust_n within_o not_o man_n without_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o thus_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o show_v that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a original_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o a_o lust_n within_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a wherein_o this_o lust_n be_v seat_v every_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v free_v from_o this_o incentive_a to_o evil_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o lust_n do_v tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o that_o be_v as_o some_o from_o god_n from_o heavenly_a object_n because_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o as_o other_o drawn_n aside_o form_v the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o we_o sin_v continual_o as_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n persuade_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v she_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o transgression_n and_o thus_o before_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o those_o serious_a thought_n this_o will_v offend_v god_n this_o will_v damn_v i_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o bird_n or_o fish_n which_o have_v bait_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v thus_o lust_n appear_v with_o a_o bait_n but_o the_o hook_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o original_a sin_n be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o sin_n à _fw-fr
say_v christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v gather_v so_o do_v christ_n rise_v all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v they_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o arise_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o only_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dispute_n whether_o even_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n baldwine_n for_o determine_v the_o negative_a in_o locum_fw-la be_v traduce_v by_o another_o lutheran_n for_o popery_n and_o calvinism_n as_o introduce_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o not_o merit_v by_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o every_o sinner_n unrepent_v shall_v die_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o which_o late_a can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o our_o apostle_n to_o prove_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o he_o make_v they_o two_o original_n and_o fountain_n but_o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v so_o limit_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n die_v because_o of_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n seed_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ_n do_v denote_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o only_o make_v a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n show_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n and_o causality_n that_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o like_a comparison_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n death_n as_o it_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o justification_n here_o and_o glorification_n hereafter_o this_o text_n be_v great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o puccius_n and_o socinus_n vide_fw-la disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la the_o former_a hold_n true_o though_o he_o superad_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n come_v in_o only_o by_o sin_n only_o he_o go_v absurd_o beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o hold_v the_o beast_n be_v also_o make_v immortal_a the_o late_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n in_o natural_a that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n he_o use_v yet_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a he_o grant_v that_o immature_n and_o violent_a death_n come_v by_o sin_n but_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dissolution_n of_o a_o person_n so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o primitive_a creation_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o be_v will_v have_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o there_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o die_v but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n consider_v adam_n as_o he_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v mortal_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o but_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o passage_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n our_o body_n be_v make_v corruptible_a and_o vile_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_v though_o sin_n be_v not_o here_o name_v so_o that_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n will_v excellent_o illustrate_v this_o place_n and_o that_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o adam_n sin_v by_o his_o sin_n death_n enter_v upon_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o our_o first_o constitution_n but_o it_o come_v in_o whole_o by_o sin_n sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n have_v then_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o more_o may_v be_v name_v such_o as_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n a_o impotency_n to_o all_o good_a senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n therein_o the_o aldom_n to_o satan_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o common-place_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n freewill_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o former_a effect_n do_v so_o slow_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v sinful_a property_n in_o a_o man_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v sick_a that_o we_o die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o word_n than_o we_o observe_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v original_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_n will_v say_v we_o put_v more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o you_o hear_v the_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v death_n to_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n sin_n not_o only_o as_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v inherent_o sinful_a this_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a compass_n but_o i_o shall_v consine_n myself_o within_o as_o narrow_a bound_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v follow_v my_o usual_a method_n to_o explicate_v this_o in_o several_a proposition_n ¶_o 1._o first_o this_o controversy_n about_o man_n mortality_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sollicious_o dispute_v the_o pelagian_n as_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n so_o consonant_o to_o that_o falsehood_n they_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o natural_a constitution_n which_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o man_n for_o this_o experience_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v in_o nor_o yet_o possible_o pull_v out_o sometime_o with_o the_o stock_n they_o will_v deny_v death_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a sometime_o they_o will_v say_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o adhere_v
unto_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v death_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o man_n corporal_a constitution_n the_o papist_n especial_o the_o schoolman_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a to_o who_o jansenius_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v indeed_o by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n he_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a in_o his_o creation_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o as_o original_a righteousness_n so_o immortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a they_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o bellarmine_n de_n gratiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la hom._n lib._n cap._n 5._o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n come_v very_o near_o we_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o perfect_a and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o his_o end_n than_o they_o say_v original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n immortality_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n posterity_n but_o if_o we_o take_v natural_a for_o that_o which_o do_v internal_o constitute_v nature_n or_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o say_v immortality_n be_v supernatural_a even_o as_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o call_v original_a righteousness_n natural_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v effectiuè_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v original_a righteousness_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o be_v we_o be_v corrupt_v but_o connatural_a or_o a_o due_a perfection_n to_o man_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n order_n and_o decree_n concern_v man_n thus_o as_o in_o bird_n suppose_v god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o fly_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v wing_n though_o they_o come_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n so_o in_o man_n suppose_v god_n make_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n though_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o concreated_a by_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o due_a perfection_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n yet_o suppose_v god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o this_o become_v a_o due_a perfection_n to_o he_o adam_n then_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n as_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o nature_n but_o however_o it_o be_v protestant_n and_o many_o papist_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n how_n now_o the_o socinian_n differ_v from_o all_o for_o he_o dogmatize_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o deny_v any_o original_a righteousness_n or_o immortality_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n any_o way_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o he_o say_v that_o though_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a yet_o god_n may_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o actual_a death_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o only_o that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a that_o he_o deny_v so_o that_o what_o the_o papist_n dream_v about_o their_o imaginary_a pure_a natural_n say_v god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n so_o socinian_n affirm_v defacto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o the_o late_a writer_n dr._n t._n be_v also_o positive_a for_o adam_n mortality_n by_o nature_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a by_o nature_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n further_n explicat_fw-la pag._n 453._o instance_v in_o those_o argument_n the_o socinian_o use_v to_o bring_v all_o which_o assertion_n do_v direct_o and_o evident_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o second_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a and_o that_o upon_o his_o transgression_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a absolute_o and_o essential_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n within_o nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o cause_n without_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a attribute_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o under_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o father_n die_v though_o mother_n die_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o as_o one_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v when_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a desine_fw-la say_v he_o blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la cease_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a 2._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v so_o by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o damn_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o saint_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n they_o be_v raise_v to_o incorruptibility_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o damn_a person_n though_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o by_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v preserve_v immortal_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v consume_v they_o to_o ash_n neither_o shall_v length_n of_o time_n ever_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v the_o israelite_n clothes_n and_o shoe_n to_o last_v so_o many_o year_n without_o be_v consume_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o matter_n it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n from_o within_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n withdraw_v his_o preservation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o from_o within_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o dissolution_n the_o devil_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n though_o many_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v die_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a have_v stir_v up_o new_a one_o which_o make_v a_o good_a man_n say_v to_o one_o who_o do_v great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n at_o diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o die_v last_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a conditional_o suppose_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n he_o perform_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o a_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v adam_n have_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o the_o glorify_a body_n have_v that_o can_v die_v but_o conditional_o only_a as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o fall_v out_o also_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n autin_n expression_n of_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o non_fw-la
2._o 4._o &_o luke_n 2._o 25._o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o quatentus_fw-la as_o rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n for_o why_o shall_v adam_n sin_n be_v bring_v in_o rather_o than_o other_o parent_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o under_o a_o common_a respect_n as_o one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a erasmus_n say_v he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n but_o heb._n 9_o 17._o may_v confute_v he_o and_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 50._o be_v say_v by_o most_o man_n to_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o for_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v the_o postpositive_a be_v for_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o come_v for_o this_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n although_o if_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o causal_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v it_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o rational_a coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n it_o must_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v all_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o man_n for_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o sin_v in_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o mankind_n upon_o adam_n sin_n and_o upon_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n likewise_o yea_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o be_v compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o two_o original_n and_o beginning_n but_o as_o two_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o life_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v render_v the_o word_n causal_o and_o so_o make_v the_o verse_n a_o whole_a entire_a proposition_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o defective_a expression_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v all_o man_n sin_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wild_a divinity_n impose_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a pag._n 365_o who_o will_v have_v death_n come_v upon_o mankind_n occasional_o only_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o after_o moses_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n by_o the_o law_n promulge_v through_o his_o ministry_n the_o mention_v of_o this_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v all_o mankind_n to_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n another_o text_n witness_v this_o truth_n be_v rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o death_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v because_o the_o opposite_a unto_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n but_o for_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a death_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o eternal_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v that_o cavil_n of_o their_o worth_n any_o thing_n who_o will_v make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o not_o the_o predicate_v because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n sometime_o the_o article_n be_v put_v to_o the_o predicate_v for_o some_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o subject_a as_o i_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o that_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a singular_a work_n of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n deserve_v even_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n primitive_a constitution_n but_o adam_n transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v many_o thousand_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n every_o actual_a sin_n deserve_v death_n yea_o and_o hell_n also_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v man_n who_o thus_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v over_o and_o over_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o this_o death_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v allow_v soldier_n for_o their_o service_n in_o war_n we_o see_v then_o how_o fearful_a we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v of_o sin_n what_o wage_n will_v thou_o have_v for_o every_o pleasant_a every_o profitable_a sin_n even_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o last_o text_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o which_o austin_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o mortal_a body_n now_o he_o say_v its_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o that_o make_v the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o deserve_v the_o whole_a harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o though_o sin_n deserve_v death_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v thereby_o some_o ataxy_n or_o disorder_n make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n otherwise_o death_n will_v not_o follow_v so_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o several_a disease_n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n do_v actual_o cause_v death_n not_o that_o sin_n make_v a_o substantial_a change_n in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o accidental_a only_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n constant_o attribute_v death_n yea_o and_o our_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n to_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o our_o natural_a constitution_n therefore_o those_o be_v strange_a position_n we_o meet_v with_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 371_o 372._o that_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o some_o to_o other_o not_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n upon_o the_o late_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o idiot_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v but_o see_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o his_o incomparable_a grotius_n let_v he_o consider_v how_o these_o position_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o do_v against_o socinus_n industrious_o and_o solid_o prove_v defence_n fid_fw-we de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o death_n have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o a_o punishment_n instance_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v mention_v use_v such_o word_n quidclarius_n quis_fw-la vel_fw-la verba_fw-la legens_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o a_o ad_fw-la anussim_fw-la respondereisti_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la yea_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n that_o death_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v viz._n whether_o with_o violence_n or_o without_o violence_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v deserve_o condemn_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o opinion_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o hold_v mortem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exegisse_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la
immutabilis_fw-la constituti_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o consequent_a of_o man_n nature_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v the_o next_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o have_v a_o proxim_n principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o which_o will_v have_v take_v effect_n if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v some_o way_n against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v because_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v must_v necessary_o eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o to_o propagate_v child_n all_o which_o action_n do_v contradict_v immortality_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v by_o degree_n have_v a_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o prove_v immortality_n from_o this_o argument_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o marry_v so_o that_o to_o procreate_v child_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n but_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o distinction_n at_o first_o give_v in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a or_o conditional_a and_o changeable_a upon_o supposition_n now_o it_o be_v true_a neither_o eat_v or_o marry_v can_v consist_v with_o unchangeable_a mortality_n with_o immortality_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o conditional_a immortality_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v a_o mean_n subserve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o repugn_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n that_o man_n apprehend_v no_o other_o immortality_n but_o what_o be_v complete_a that_o unless_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v put_v into_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a second_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o that_o immortal_a body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o first_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v those_o name_n to_o our_o body_n of_o vile_a corruptible_a and_o to_o be_v in_o dishonour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v make_v so_o through_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v such_o at_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthy_a but_o that_o expression_n denote_v only_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o make_v not_o the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o opposite_a the_o second_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o adam_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n and_o another_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n three_o they_o say_v all_z the_o internal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o adam_n while_z standing_z as_o well_o as_o fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o material_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o the_o bodily_a humour_n be_v not_o peccant_a either_o in_o quality_n or_o quantity_n the_o natural_a heat_n will_v not_o have_v consume_v the_o radical_a moisture_n so_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v formal_o existent_a the_o proxim_n cause_v of_o death_n beside_o the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n transgression_n as_o you_o hear_v four_o they_o ask_v if_o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a why_o shall_v immortality_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o have_v it_o already_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a adam_n be_v immortality_n be_v inchoate_n only_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o obedience_n last_o they_o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o christ_n have_v free_v believer_n from_o this_o death_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n but_o 1._o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o actual_a abolition_n of_o death_n and_o the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_a to_o immortality_n yet_o the_o actual_a invest_n of_o we_o into_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o time_n death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v as_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o as_o when_o a_o serpent_n or_o wasp_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_n thus_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v like_a elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a but_o light_a to_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v death_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o of_o curse_n to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n to_o die_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v his_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n sect_n v._o q._n whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n t._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_v a_o twofold_a question_n the_o full_a discuss_n whereof_o may_v inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v may_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o occasional_o god_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n that_o thereupon_o he_o instict_v the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o posterity_n even_o as_o we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n for_o magistrate_n sin_n or_o for_o parent_n sin_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v a_o people_n or_o child_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n by_o occasion_n from_o adam_n transgression_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o adam_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o not_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n god_n punish_v we_o with_o adam_n curse_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o late_a adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32._o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a by_o adam_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v the_o curse_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o meaning_n though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o holy_a shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v the_o â—yriads_o of_o man_n which_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n p._n 86_o 87_o now_o how_o adam_n sin_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 367._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o give_v we_o two_o similitude_n or_o parallel_a expression_n which_o may_v
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
a_o metaphysical_a manner_n have_v abstract_v thought_n of_o man_n neither_o consider_v he_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v dispute_v between_o junius_n and_o arminius_n whether_o man_n in_o his_o mere_a natural_n or_o in_o a_o common_a consideration_n as_o man_n neither_o look_v upon_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o existency_n than_o there_o never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o man_n but_o either_o must_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o bad_a for_o in_o such_o a_o susceptive_a subject_n one_o of_o the_o immediate_a contraries_n must_v needs_o inexi_v second_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n condition_n since_o adam_n fall_n as_o a_o state_n of_o privation_n not_o negation_n when_o david_n confess_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n credo_fw-la say_v learned_a davenant_n on_o col._n cap._n 2._o 2._o hac_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la ferent_fw-la commentum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la in_o pur_fw-mi be_v naturalibus_fw-la conceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v we_o as_o blind_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v only_o impure_a natural_n three_o to_o hold_v death_n disease_n and_o soul_n misery_n such_o as_o grief_n ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n consequential_a of_o nature_n be_v to_o attribute_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o god_n this_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v the_o pelagian_n with_o how_o can_v a_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n deserve_v of_o it_o what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o a_o innocent_a creature_n how_o far_o he_o may_v afflict_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la simplicis_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la though_o not_o poenae_fw-la by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n before_o sin_n 4._o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o imbred_a desire_n to_o a_o ultimate_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o first_o plant_v in_o man_n such_o a_o appetite_n vouchsafe_v he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o obtain_v this_o end_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o man_n make_v at_o first_o without_o a_o inclination_n to_o this_o happiness_n so_o neither_o without_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o will_v dispose_v he_o thereunto_o and_o this_o make_v any_o such_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o schoolman_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o finis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o supernaturalis_fw-la of_o amor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o supernaturalis_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n but_o not_o supernatural_a that_o he_o may_v be_v love_v with_o a_o natural_a love_n or_o supernatural_a these_o be_v mere_a cobweb_n and_o nicety_n for_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o man_n for_o god_n neither_o can_v man_n love_n god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n be_v enable_v to_o love_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n upon_o such_o motive_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v sin_v and_o so_o this_o amor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v cupiditas_fw-la not_o charitas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o love_a of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v last_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o estate_n of_o mere_a natural_n between_o holiness_n and_o sin_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o three_o place_n after_o death_n that_o be_v neither_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o writer_n whether_o one_o die_v in_o his_o nature_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o can_v for_o he_o have_v no_o holiness_n to_o hell_n he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n this_o puzzle_v he_o exceed_o forth_o explic._n p._n 471._o for_o though_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o that_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o place_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n after_o a_o man_n death_n that_o be_v our_o receptacle_n either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n herein_o let_v we_o hear_v something_o from_o this_o that_o may_v affect_v our_o heart_n for_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v all_o mankind_n thus_o sentence_v to_o death_n be_v we_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n this_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o low_o in_o our_o eye_n though_o a_o rich_a man_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o a_o mortal_a man_n xerxes_n that_o potent_a king_n look_v from_o a_o high_a hill_n upon_o his_o numerous_a army_n fall_v a_o weep_a while_o he_o think_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v oh_o say_v hicrom_n in_o allusion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v get_v up_o into_o some_o high_a tower_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n with_o every_o inhabitant_n therein_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v mankind_n run_v in_o a_o torrent_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o succee_v yet_o how_o do_v these_o ant_n busy_a themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immortal_a as_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n whether_o they_o sit_v or_o stand_v they_o be_v still_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o haven_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o eat_v drink_v buy_v or_o sell_v we_o be_v hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o death_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o do_v patient_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o delectabiliter_fw-la mori_fw-la live_v patient_o but_o die_v with_o delight_n think_v every_o day_n yea_o hour_n that_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o hezekiah_n set_v thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o thy_o soul_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v for_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o our_o sin_n nor_o our_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n die_v not_o but_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o we_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o i_o begin_v this_o subject_a of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o it_o my_o purpose_n in_o reassuming_a of_o it_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n which_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n from_o this_o alone_a have_v we_o no_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o this_o verse_n do_v full_o evince_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o coherence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n that_o work_n be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o observable_a particular_n that_o be_v not_o former_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o will_v be_v do_v in_o answer_v of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n here_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o mean_v god_n wrath_n therefore_o tertullian_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v singular_a and_o much_o force_v he_o understand_v wrath_n here_o subjective_o as_o if_o it_o be_v man_n wrath_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n subject_n to_o passion_n especial_o that_o of_o anger_n be_v predominant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 16._o say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n â—rationale_fw-la indignativum_fw-la suggillat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o reprove_v that_o irrational_a anger_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o be_v not_o nature_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v in_o tertullian_n affirm_v these_o three_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o
cor._n 15._o 56._o which_o austin_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v cause_v as_o that_o be_v call_v poculum_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o death_n which_o cause_v death_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o sting_n and_o this_o sting_n be_v everlasting_a death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v we_o even_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o cradle_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n hence_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o express_o say_v judgement_n come_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o this_o birth-pollution_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o its_o effect_n whereby_o it_o do_v admis_o of_o many_o terrible_a aggravation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n though_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o sin_n that_o war_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o captivate_v even_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o make_v paul_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o cause_v damnation_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v let_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o extenuate_v it_o make_v it_o less_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o let_v they_o talk_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v hell_n yet_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o judge_v sin_n little_a must_v also_o judge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v little_a also_o what_o shall_v one_o respect_n of_o involuntariness_n which_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o less_o than_o other_o when_o 〈…〉_z so_o many_o other_o respect_n some_o whereof_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o voluntariness_n can_v do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sin_n three_o original_a sin_n must_v needs_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o he_o save_v they_o than_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o for_o that_o old_a evasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a infant_n need_v christ_n not_o to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n be_v expiatory_a and_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v sin_n hence_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a four_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o appear_v by_o those_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o natural_a guilt_n circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v that_o by_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n hence_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o to_o this_o baptism_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o external_a never_o whereof_o with_o the_o formal_a rite_n of_o administration_n do_v abundant_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o also_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o cleanse_n now_o because_o the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n affirm_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n that_o in_o her_o ritual_n do_v confess_v and_o bewail_v original_a sin_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o england_n about_o baptism_n as_o relate_v to_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v former_o to_o be_v use_v there_o the_o minister_n use_v this_o introductory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n add_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o not_o pure_a natural_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n again_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v child_n have_v but_o their_o original_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o more_o than_o one_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o wrath_n what_o can_v more_o ashame_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n then_o this_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o horrid_a be_v here_o plain_o assert_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o last_o in_o another_o prayer_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n that_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o these_o child_n may_v be_v so_o bury_v that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o seoff_v at_o this_o expression_n say_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o they_o change_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v force_v these_o passage_n by_o some_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 9_o article_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v rather_o than_o to_o wrest_v these_o public_a profession_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n put_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n for_o austin_n think_v every_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o damn_v but_o of_o this_o extreme_a more_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o infant_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v our_o sinfulness_n by_o nature_n and_o therein_o our_o desert_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n five_o to_o original_a sin_n there_o must_v needs_o belong_v eternal_a wrath_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n where_o this_o text_n be_v vers_n 12._o without_o christ_n alien_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o davenant_n upon_o that_o text_n dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v account_v dead_a first_o because_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wram_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n put_v
estate_n by_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v at_o first_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o heavenly_a ability_n to_o stand_v in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n also_o now_o when_o adam_n by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o this_o excellency_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o restore_v he_o a_o second_o time_n if_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o prodigality_n make_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v his_o creditor_n be_v the_o creditor_n bind_v to_o bestow_v money_n upon_o that_o man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o former_a condition_n again_o now_o if_o man_n own_v not_o this_o to_o man_n much_o less_o do_v god_n to_o man_n last_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o do_v abundant_o discover_v what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o man_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o he_o than_o a_o apostate_n angel_n see_v all_o be_v sinful_a now_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v be_v god_n bind_v to_o recover_v theme_n do_v he_o deliver_v any_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a estate_n no_o more_o will_v god_n have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v any_o one_o out_o of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o therefore_o admire_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v of_o some_o and_o tremble_v under_o his_o justice_n in_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o these_o mysterious_a way_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o his_o prescience_n and_o providence_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o head_n in_o divinity_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o excellent_a in_o dignity_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o they_o according_a to_o sobriety_n be_v operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la to_o err_v periculum_fw-la to_o acquiesce_v miraculum_fw-la as_o junius_n excellent_o in_o his_o close_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o foresay_a puccius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o conflict_n with_o their_o goliath_n the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o 15._o between_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v to_o life_n and_o justication_n than_o adam_n sin_n can_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o sometime_o all_o and_o sometime_o many_o plain_o declare_v hereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v by_o adam_n a_o catholical_a enmity_n and_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o there_o be_v also_o as_o catholical_a and_o universal_a reconciliation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v instate_v into_o through_o christ_n our_o mediater_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v much_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o straighten_a and_o limit_v than_o adam_n efficacy_n to_o our_o condemnation_n to_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n first_o that_o if_o they_o will_v rigid_o and_o severe_o urge_v the_o collation_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v conclude_v of_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o every_o man_n not_o one_o exclude_v for_o it_o adam_n sin_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la put_v all_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o if_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o wrought_v a_o evasion_n for_o some_o all_o have_v actual_o perish_v thus_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o than_o on_o christ_n part_n that_o all_o must_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la save_v and_o deliver_v from_o adam_n transgression_n with_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o evidence_n this_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v damn_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o many_o enter_v therein_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o cause_n of_o save_v more_o than_o adam_n be_v of_o damn_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n far_o more_o through_o adam_n disobedience_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o through_o christ_n obedience_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v confess_v here_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n actual_a unbelief_n and_o impentency_n whereby_o he_o do_v wilful_o and_o froward_o refuse_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o his_o soul_n christ_n have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n but_o he_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v himself_o out_o again_o and_o so_o be_v make_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inclination_n within_o they_o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o come_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v that_o help_n to_o they_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v yet_o they_o embrace_v the_o late_a and_o refuse_v the_o former_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o pollute_a nature_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n so_o that_o hereby_o adam_n may_v be_v think_v more_o universal_o to_o destroy_v than_o christ_n to_o heal_v again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n why_o be_v it_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o this_o rebellion_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o more_o tender_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o condemnation_n come_v by_o one_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v the_o free_a gift_n by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n if_o then_o of_o many_o why_o be_v there_o any_o stint_n or_o limit_v of_o this_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o rebellious_a disposion_n by_o some_o against_o christ_n be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o power_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o other_o also_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a as_o of_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n if_o then_o for_o the_o event_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o adam_n condemnation_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n reconciliation_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o than_o the_o purpose_n or_o decree_n about_o this_o event_n be_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o diligent_o in_o what_o method_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a relate_n to_o adam_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n twice_o speak_v in_o the_o general_a of_o our_o condemnation_n do_v use_v the_o word_n all_o vers_n 12_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o vers_fw-la 18._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o to_o these_o general_n he_o do_v present_o subjoin_v a_o distribution_n of_o this_o all_o and_o then_o use_v the_o word_n many_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n on_o purpose_n alter_v his_o speech_n and_o distribute_v this_o all_o afterward_o into_o many_o of_o two_o kind_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n all_o not_o universal_o but_o common_o and_o indifinite_o eâ—se_o why_o shall_v he_o immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n all_o present_o interpret_v it_o distributive_o so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n expression_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o exact_o search_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v any_o such_o suppose_a catholical_a reconciliation_n for_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o all_o into_o the_o many_o condemn_v by_o adam_n eventual_o and_o the_o many_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n effectual_o three_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n and_o christ_n to_o justification_n give_v the_o superiority_n 〈…〉_z this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n we_o hate_v by_o christ_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o for_o express_v in_o quantity_n but_o quality_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v o_o how_o many_o more_o as_o the_o pâ—lâ—gians_n of_o use_v apply_v christ_n benefit_n to_o infant_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o
of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o
this_o be_v the_o cabinet_n and_o choice_n closet_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o cabinet_n that_o be_v for_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o fill_v it_o only_o with_o mud_n and_o dirt_n will_v it_o not_o be_v exceed_o great_a folly_n no_o less_o be_v it_o when_o thy_o memory_n be_v full_a of_o story_n and_o merry_a tale_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o remembere_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n which_o will_v be_v so_o useful_a to_o thou_o for_o thy_o soul_n good_a acknowledge_v then_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o provide_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n to_o thy_o memory_n and_o withal_o know_v that_o see_v the_o spirit_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n hereby_o be_v full_o declare_v the_o pollution_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o thy_o memory_n for_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o memory_n will_v be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o perfect_v then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o mind_n for_o all_o imperfection_n will_v then_o be_v do_v away_o three_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o also_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o conserve_v in_o our_o memory_n thus_o when_o any_o great_a deliverance_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o church_n those_o mercy_n be_v make_v into_o psalm_n and_o song_n that_o for_o the_o metre_n sake_n and_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o may_v have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n this_o method_n do_v signify_v how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a our_o memory_n be_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o forget_v the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v help_v therein_o thus_o the_o 119_o psalm_n be_v put_v into_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n thereby_o to_o further_o our_o memory_n about_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v two_o psalm_n psal_n 8._o 1._o and_o psal_n 70._o 1._o which_o have_v this_o title_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o two_o psalm_n contain_v a_o complaint_n under_o affliction_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n with_o god_n for_o deliverance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o instrument_n make_v they_o to_o be_v compose_v for_o this_o end_n that_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a soul_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o psalm_n a_o chapter_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n yea_o of_o many_o verse_n a_o verse_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o because_o the_o memory_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o dull_a about_o holy_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v of_o a_o peculiar_a command_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o case_n and_o although_o the_o same_o obligation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o forgetfulness_n and_o oblivion_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o about_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 15._o 39_o 40._o god_n do_v there_o command_n moses_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o make_v fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n and_o why_o must_v this_o be_v do_v to_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n special_a command_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o in_o imitation_n hereof_o prescribe_v ceremony_n or_o appoint_v image_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a memory_n of_o man_n the_o popish-church_n commend_v their_o crucifix_n and_o their_o image_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o so_o helpful_a to_o the_o memory_n be_v the_o layman_n book_n but_o though_o the_o memory_n be_v great_o pollute_v yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n as_o part_v of_o his_o regality_n to_o appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o excite_v the_o memory_n in_o holy_a thing_n god_n have_v appoint_v other_o thing_n the_o word_n and_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n for_o our_o memory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o devotion_n which_o god_n will_v reject_v because_o not_o have_v his_o superscription_n upon_o it_o four_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o pollute_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n himself_o for_o one_o end_n of_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o remembrance_n thus_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v he_o think_v it_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o righteous_a while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o judas_n also_o thus_o paul_n enjoin_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a or_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o scripture-thing_n the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o convert_v the_o profane_a but_o also_o to_o put_v in_o it_o mind_n those_o that_o do_v know_v and_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v like_o peter_n cock_n upon_o his_o crow_n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o every_o sermon_n we_o preach_v shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o duty_n to_o remembrance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v have_v this_o office_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v it_o alexander_n will_v have_v a_o monitor_n to_o be_v always_o prompt_v this_o mementote_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n when_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n will_v have_v some_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o their_o mortality_n but_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o more_o constant_a help_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v spiritual_a watchman_n and_o remembrancer_n who_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v mind_v of_o thou_o say_v not_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o i_o know_v already_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o though_o that_o be_v false_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o must_v know_v the_o ministry_n be_v for_o your_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n and_o who_o need_v not_o to_o have_v that_o often_o quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n five_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o among_o other_o end_n be_v to_o quicken_v up_o and_o excite_v our_o memory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v pollute_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o forget_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o precious_a sacrament_n have_v for_o their_o generical_a nature_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v sign_n and_o that_o not_o only_a obsignative_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n exhibitive_a but_o also_o commemorative_n hence_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n we_o have_v this_o injunction_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o not_o that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o total_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n as_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v make_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o new_a special_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n thereby_o upon_o our_o soul_n or_o any_o renew_a exhibitive_a communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o but_o mere_o a_o commemoration_n of_o what_o benefit_n be_v past_a as_o say_v they_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o celebrate_v that_o public_a mercy_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v not_o thereby_o a_o new_a deliverance_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o celebration_n of_o the_o old_a thus_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n be_v to_o convey_v further_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o true_a receiver_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o also_o a_o special_a and_o great_a end_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v commemorative_n and_o that_o christ_n hereby_o will_v have_v our_o memory_n quicken_v about_o that_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o die_v for_o we_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrate_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o sinfullness_n of_o the_o memory_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n voluntary_a give_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o accurse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o we_o will_v
always_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n such_o signal_n and_o transcendent_a expression_n of_o love_n will_v be_v with_o we_o rise_v and_o wake_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v never_o so_o importunate_o crowd_v in_o with_o their_o suggestion_n yet_o this_o shall_v always_o be_v uppermost_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o very_a institution_n do_v hereby_o manifest_a what_o dull_a and_o stupid_a memory_n we_o have_v and_o that_o about_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v forget_v his_o pardon_n or_o rahab_n forget_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o her_o life_n yet_o our_o forgetfulness_n be_v great_a when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o great_o be_v our_o obligation_n by_o it_o forget_v how_o gross_o we_o do_v forget_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sign_n but_o how_o sinful_a be_v our_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v need_v another_o sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la what_o little_a power_n have_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o sacrament_n upon_o we_o yea_o how_o little_a do_v they_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n thereby_o to_o improve_v our_o duty_n and_o consolation_n last_o that_o our_o memory_n be_v natural_o sinful_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o be_v make_v right_a eccl._n 7._o which_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v endow_v with_o all_o necessary_a light_n and_o knowledge_n so_o his_o memory_n also_o with_o all_o strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o forgetfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o incident_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o natural_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o forgetful_a memory_n that_o make_v he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o find_v and_o perfect_a in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o leave_v he_o to_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a memory_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v happy_a either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v thus_o perfect_v so_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o find_v and_o well_o temper_a constitution_n have_v no_o redundancy_n of_o humour_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o do_v empair_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n but_o now_o our_o sun_n be_v become_v a_o dunghill_n and_o our_o gold_n dross_n as_o original_a sin_n have_v pestilential_o insect_v all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o memory_n have_v not_o escape_v this_o pollution_n for_o where_o it_o be_v natural_o able_a there_o it_o be_v spiritual_o impotent_a when_o it_o may_v remember_v if_o improve_v and_o put_v upon_o there_o be_v it_o negligent_a and_o careless_a how_o many_o say_v they_o can_v remember_v any_o good_a thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o press_v they_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o by_o plead_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o memory_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n if_o thy_o affection_n be_v ardent_a and_o burn_a about_o these_o thing_n thy_o memory_n will_v be_v more_o retentive_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v beside_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o your_o memory_n will_v do_v if_o you_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o frequent_a exercise_n few_o know_v what_o their_o memory_n can_v do_v if_o exercise_v about_o holy_a thing_n because_o few_o be_v industrious_a and_o active_a to_o put_v it_o on_o work_n austin_n lib._n 4_o to_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la relate_v of_o his_o friend_n simplicius_n how_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o repeat_v verse_n out_o of_o virgil_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o also_o the_o prose_n of_o tully_n with_o a_o inversed_a order_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o their_o great_a admiration_n yet_o austin_n say_v that_o simplicius_n do_v solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o do_v so_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o ever_o try_v whether_o his_o memory_n be_v able_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n or_o no._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o none_o know_v what_o their_o memory_n will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o diligent_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o memory_n be_v natural_o impotent_a though_o this_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o formal_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n learned_a man_n say_v that_o what_o fit_a constitution_n and_o temperature_n be_v require_v in_o the_o brain_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o contrary_a be_v for_o a_o good_a and_o strong_a memory_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o a_o strong_a judgement_n and_o a_o strong_a memory_n seldom_o go_v together_o as_o say_v erasmus_n the_o beast_n lynx_n have_v a_o most_o acute_a sight_n but_o be_v a_o most_o stupid_a and_o forgetful_a creature_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o this_o arise_v from_o adam_n fall_n for_o no_o doubt_n adam_n have_v both_o a_o perfect_a judgement_n and_o a_o perfect_a memory_n and_o it_o come_v through_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o body_n be_v so_o distemper_a that_o what_o help_v for_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n impede_v and_o hinder_v the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o wherein_o our_o memory_n do_v now_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o adam_n memory_n while_o perfect_a be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v either_o express_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v this_o sure_a foundation_n then_o be_v say_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o pollute_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v first_o very_o remarkable_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o several_a object_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o have_v in_o our_o memory_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o daily_a forgetfulness_n of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr origine_fw-la idolat_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o observe_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgetfulness_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a species_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o delete_v this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o natural_a forgetfulness_n 2._o when_o though_o the_o species_n be_v retain_v and_o we_o do_v remember_v yet_o through_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o our_o memory_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a forgetfulness_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o forgetfulness_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v remember_v sermon_n that_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o mind_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o against_o those_o very_a sin_n they_o do_v commit_v daily_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n this_o be_v forgetfulness_n such_o be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o memory_n in_o both_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o first_o and_o most_o signal_n object_v of_o our_o memory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o object_n be_v god_n himself_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o love_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o our_o memory_n we_o shall_v always_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o potent_a antidote_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v all_o evil_n commit_v because_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v god_n at_o that_o time_n deut._n 8._o 18._o moses_n do_v there_o command_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n or_o of_o attribute_v their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o